of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o image_n of_o brass_n be_v make_v unto_o ceres_n at_o the_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o spurius_n cassius_n here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o writer_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n simulachrum_fw-la vitrwius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o hew_a of_o stuff_n call_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la the_o seventie_o interpreter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n atsabbim_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v simulachra_fw-la yea_o and_o john_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v say_v defend_v yourselves_o from_o image_n 21_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 21_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n fugite_fw-la simulachra_fw-la jerom_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n devise_v distinction_n which_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v christ_n fron_n whence_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v outward_o of_o they_o use_v have_v be_v fetch_v as_o well_o from_o the_o hebrews_n as_o also_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o the_o incense_n such_o as_o these_o man_n do_v set_v before_o their_o image_n albeit_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o perfume_v and_o wax_n candle_n be_v set_v before_o image_n wherefore_o such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v derive_v aswell_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o the_o hebrews_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o pass_n which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v now_o think_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o image_n in_o which_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o ethnik_n they_o undoubted_o do_v think_v that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o augustus_n which_o have_v before_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sphynx_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n marius_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o silver_n eagle_n the_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o catiline_n who_o also_o worship_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o pray_v victory_n of_o it_o even_o so_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n unto_o image_n they_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o house_n jerom._n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n worship_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom._n with_o taper_n and_o light_n but_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v no_o decent_a thing_n to_o take_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o other_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11_o 23_o whereupon_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 17_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n moreover_o we_o know_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o image_n be_v not_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 16._o 2._o co._n 5_o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o much_o less_o after_o a_o image_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n image_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o with_o the_o latter_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v more_o corrupt_a moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la most_o wise_o write_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v yield_v the_o worship_n but_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o image_n be_v not_o better_o than_o man_n further_o if_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v honour_v their_o maker_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v when_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n of_o bird_n 23._o rom._n 1_o 23._o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o serpent_n those_o which_o defend_v and_o maintain_v such_o worshipping_n do_v draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o 28_o 1._o kin_n 12_o 28_o when_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v two_o image_n of_o calf_n one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n furthermore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n we_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o all_o to_o becrosse_a our_o head_n and_o forehead_n therewith_o which_o thing_n he_o command_v we_o not_o neither_o can_v we_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o tertullian_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o matt._n 13_o 25._o for_o the_o devil_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o sow_v cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n also_o paul_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a image_n the_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o now_o this_o be_v use_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n give_v more_o honour_n unto_o image_n than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 7._o john_n 15_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v comfort_v his_o apostle_n say_v that_o unless_o he_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v say_v because_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n will_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n image_n if_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v himself_o much_o less_o his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o do_v he_o bear_v that_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n shall_v now_o be_v worship_v among_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a honour_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o neither_o cornelius_n mind_v so_o to_o worship_n peter_n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v ignorant_a 9_o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 9_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v twice_o reproove_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
argument_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o augustine_n testify_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n a_o argument_n derive_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o effectual_a inference_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o consecration_n be_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o gregory_n speak_v nothing_o allegoricallie_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v into_o doubt_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v use_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v gregory_n be_v consult_v hereupon_o in_o registro_fw-la set_v down_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n now_o do_v i_o better_o understand_v it_o than_o before_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o greek_n err_v even_o until_o this_o day_n retain_v still_o leven_v bread_n but_o yet_o the_o place_n contain_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v unleven_v or_o leven_v and_o it_o be_v call_v unlevened_a or_o leven_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o d._n martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v err_v until_o this_o day_n since_o gregory_n show_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o unlevened_a or_o of_o levened_a bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v before_o consecration_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o do_v receive_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o consecration_n d._n tresham_n after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v name_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v d._n martyr_n transubstantiation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n always_o when_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o do_v prove_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shift_v off_o those_o matter_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o this_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v d._n tresham_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v proper_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o this_o change_n be_v determine_v d._n martyr_n substance_n if_o the_o accident_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n why_o so_o my_o think_v i_o here_o news_n now_o if_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o the_o substance_n what_o have_v the_o substance_n more_o offend_v than_o the_o accident_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o measure_n and_o quantity_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o retain_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o mass_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o abolish_v d._n tresham_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n remain_v because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v but_o now_o because_o of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o have_v his_o accustom_a power_n it_o can_v remain_v d._n martyr_n since_o that_o you_o answer_v i_o not_o sufficient_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o bread_n may_v not_o remain_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n say_v you_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v let_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bread_n to_o remain_v d._n tresham_n even_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v false_a also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a out_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n whether_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o that_o proposition_n whereby_o i_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n as_o many_o such_o like_a be_v true_a the_o thing_n remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o i_o procee_v in_o the_o question_n already_o make_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o substance_n do_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o the_o accident_n neither_o do_v i_o hear_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v rather_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o these_o than_o a_o other_o d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n follow_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o accident_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v work_v and_o effectual_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o say_n be_v keep_v and_o put_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n admit_v d._n martyr_n i_o do_v note_n in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o accident_n where_o nevertheless_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o anchorato_n true_a he_o be_v who_o together_o with_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v of_o like_a similitude_n for_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n &_o through_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o insensible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a according_a as_o he_o speak_v it_o such_o a_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n very_o we_o know_v out_o own_o lord_n who_o be_v altogether_o sense_n altogether_o sensible_a altogether_o god_n altogether_o the_o mover_n altogether_o the_o worker_n altogether_o the_o light_n and_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o word_n you_o hear_v as_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o whether_o it_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n be_v that_o whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o sense_n even_o as_o you_o have_v it_o express_o show_v in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n favourablie_o as_o erasmus_n say_v and_o let_v the_o notary_n write_v that_o neither_o i_o name_v the_o accident_n nor_o yet_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o it_o
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ—_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
will_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v thus_o much_o profit_v he_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o condemn_v himself_o 4._o matth._n 27_o 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v the_o wicked_a drive_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v &_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 13._o exod._n 7_o 13._o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v 18._o in_o rom._n 1_o 18._o 9_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrews_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v become_v most_o wretched_a of_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o live_v dishonest_o do_v at_o the_o length_n excee_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a in_o naughtiness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n withhold_v captive_a in_o they_o captive_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_a which_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o naughty_a lust_n the_o which_o bind_v with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o breathe_v out_o from_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o close_o up_o the_o know_a truth_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o naughty_a lust_n it_o be_v woonderfullie_o darken_v we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o discommodity_n soever_o happen_v itself_o the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o hurt_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n in_o two_o word_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n utter_v at_o large_a ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinent_a person_n decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o particular_a good_a which_o be_v object_v present_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o as_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o lust_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o part_n in_o effectual_a consider_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o know_v medea_n ovid_n of_o medea_n which_o also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n i_o see_v the_o best_a which_o i_o allow_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n do_v always_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v endeavour_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ethic_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n thing_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o better_a thing_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonder_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o more_o gréevous_a sort_n of_o offence_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o settle_v 10_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o whensoever_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o any_o truth_n either_o through_o study_n or_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o reckon_v straitwaie_o with_o ourselves_o whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o lay_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o &_o also_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o those_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o academical_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v academic_n the_o error_n of_o the_o academic_n see_v they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v have_v we_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a likewise_o the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n epicure_n the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a former_a conceit_n be_v print_v in_o our_o hartâ—_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o these_o truth_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consist_v whether_o truth_n be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 11_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n to_o break_v out_o into_o act_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o natural_o perceive_v this_o undoubted_o come_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o truth_n by_o itself_o and_o severallie_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o another_o for_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n have_v the_o selfsame_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o 22._o sundry_a example_n of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n matt._n 19_o 22._o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v not_o persuade_v to_o give_v place_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâ—hed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â—1_n gen._n 2_o â—1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
for_o i_o so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v altogether_o hear_v and_o understand_v their_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o think_v not_o then_o be_v their_o do_n utterlie_o foolish_a meet_v the_o papist_n attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n that_o be_v meet_v 5_o they_o declare_v also_o by_o their_o title_n and_o addition_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o creature_n how_o far_o more_o worthy_a they_o esteem_v and_o repute_v of_o they_o than_o their_o condition_n can_v bear_v neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o set_v up_o light_n wax_v candle_n and_o lamp_n to_o cense_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o ethnik_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v wont_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n alone_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v they_o not_o build_v up_o altar_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o who_o altar_n be_v build_v those_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o be_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o tome_n and_o sixth_o sermon_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v count_v for_o god_n god_n altar_n must_v not_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o namely_o the_o ethnik_n have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v take_v that_o image_n for_o a_o god_n what_o shall_v a_o altar_n do_v there_o if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o so_o well_o as_o all_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v it_o about_o what_o they_o be_v there_o occupy_v that_o altar_n do_v testify_v 6_o howbeit_o our_o adversary_n say_v we_o therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v try_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o there_o he_o work_v miracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o bone_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o they_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n 14_o 2._o king_n 2_o 14_o and_o the_o same_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o expedition_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o god_n do_v therefore_o work_v these_o thing_n sometime_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n either_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o elizaeus_n when_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o these_o their_o invocation_n seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o be_v busy_o occupy_v to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n those_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n for_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god._n this_o doubtless_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n 1â—_n exod._n 7_o 21._o &_o 8_o 17_o 1â—_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o antichrist_n paul_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n unless_o god_n will_v and_o give_v licence_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o deut._n 13_o 3._o namely_o to_o try_v we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o what_o estimation_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o whither_o by_o such_o illusion_n we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o unbeléever_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v we_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o strong_a illusion_n and_o devilish_a miracle_n 7_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v whereby_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n come_v peter_n cornelius_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o reproove_v he_o and_o say_v do_v not_o so_o rise_v up_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v read_v likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v 8._o apoc._n 22_o 8._o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n angel_n john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n condemn_v these_o action_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n idolatrous_a as_o though_o the_o centurion_n and_o john_n shall_v attribute_v any_o divine_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o creature_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v beléeve_v as_o touch_v any_o of_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n testify_v with_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n and_o worship_n god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o john_n which_o be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o else_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o notable_a divine_a do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v unto_o creature_n this_o kind_n of_o outward_a reverence_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v say_v well_o before_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o king_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n observe_v between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o a_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o man_n cornelius_n i_o mean_v and_o john_n intend_v not_o by_o this_o their_o worship_v to_o transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n howbeit_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o somewhat_o offend_v in_o excess_n 8_o but_o as_o touch_v king_n and_o prince_n we_o be_v in_o much_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v than_o towards_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a function_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o in_o those_o place_n either_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n moderate_a honour_n therefore_o must_v be_v use_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v admonish_v before_o that_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o idolatry_n idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n when_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o rite_n than_o he_o have_v will_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v worship_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o that_o second_o form_n before_o describe_v by_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o hart_n any_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o such_o a_o god_n be_v there_o none_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 16_o 1._o john_n 5_o 16_o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o some_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o they_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v when_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o the_o death_n now_o then_o as_o touch_v that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o these_o imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v prediction_n or_o foretelling_n as_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v it_o even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o earnest_a request_n and_o desire_n for_o how_o can_v they_o but_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v unless_o peradventure_o by_o request_n and_o desire_v he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n counsel_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n of_o godly_a man_n godly_a contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrary_a motion_n since_o they_o happen_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a for_o in_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v man_n join_v unto_o they_o by_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n and_o lump_n 11._o a_o example_n of_o samuel_n towards_o saul_n 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o they_o be_v excéedinglie_o sorry_a for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n 25_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 10._o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o verse_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o enemy_n first_o i_o answer_v this_o in_o general_a that_o for_o his_o ruin_n into_o sin_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n verse_n 17._o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v but_o also_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o lament_v as_o touch_v adversity_n some_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n the_o 24._o chapter_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o hart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o take_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v moses_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v and_o dead_a sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o not_o only_o reioise_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o appoint_v timbrel_n and_o danse_v some_o man_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o question_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o happen_v to_o another_o for_o that_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v strange_a from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v thus_o have_v they_o say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o when_o thou_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v we_o must_v see_v whether_o thou_o seek_v thy_o own_o or_o not_o thy_o own_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o have_v consideration_n to_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v they_o think_v that_o their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o withdraw_v thy_o mind_n from_o these_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v better_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v hinder_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o disturb_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repress_v then_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n take_v example_n from_o holy_a man_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o david_n weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n 35._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 2._o sa._n 18_o 33._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 32_o 1._o sa._n 25_o 39_o 1._o sa._n 15_o 35._o of_o abner_n and_o of_o saul_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n he_o reioise_v samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n but_o not_o for_o agag_n for_o so_o do_v sundry_a affection_n follow_v in_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o affection_n we_o must_v altogether_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v for_o own_o profit_n but_o what_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v in_o one_o man_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o man_n humanity_n itself_o cause_v that_o we_o bewail_v his_o calamity_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n godliness_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o judgement_n 11._o in_o rom._n 11._o 26_o but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o evil_a and_o lewd_a a_o nature_n but_o a_o man_n have_v due_a consideration_n may_v see_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v either_o active_a or_o strong_a or_o learned_a or_o noble_a 14._o in_o rom._n 12_o verse_n 14._o or_o eloquent_a or_o witty_a these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v or_o keep_v in_o silence_n if_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n aeschines_n a_o ethnic_a neither_o dissemble_v nor_o diminish_v before_o the_o rhodian_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n his_o most_o profess_a enemy_n but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o recite_v unto_o they_o that_o most_o venomous_a oration_n which_o demosthenes_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o action_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o orator_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o david_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n reverence_v saul_n be_v his_o enemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o command_v the_o same_o because_o the_o world_n judge_v that_o man_n shall_v deal_v far_o otherwise_o for_o either_o it_o delight_v in_o curse_a speaker_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o it_o think_v it_o a_o honesty_n to_o requite_v injury_n vespasianus_n vespasianus_n wherefore_o vespasian_n when_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n between_o a_o certain_a senator_n and_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o this_o sentence_n appease_v the_o strife_n doubtless_o to_o revile_v a_o senator_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o to_o revile_v again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v revile_v that_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o civil_a for_o that_o he_o which_o first_o provoke_v do_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o paul_n command_v we_o far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n deserve_v but_o what_o become_v our_o own_o self_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n but_o also_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o think_v i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o curse_v not_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n but_o i_o think_v it_o better_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v first_o command_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o wish_v they_o good_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o curse_v they_o as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o
by_o what_o reason_n they_o that_o defend_v this_o practice_n resist_v they_o that_o condemn_v it_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o stir_v man_n unto_o lust_n be_v sin_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o provoke_v man_n unto_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o also_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o natural_a beauty_n the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n kindle_v naughty_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o natural_a appéerance_n of_o beauty_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o sin_n some_o grant_n that_o sin_n may_v happen_v thereby_o howbeit_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n adjoin_v that_o be_v if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v their_o face_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v unhonestlie_o love_v of_o those_o which_o behold_v they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o excel_v other_o woman_n in_o beauty_n then_o say_v they_o that_o evil_o créepe_v in_o by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n namely_o that_o either_o it_o come_v according_a unto_o the_o natural_a condition_n or_o else_o through_o a_o lewdness_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o these_o they_o grant_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n and_o unhonest_a desire_n but_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o alike_o whether_o it_o procee_v from_o nature_n or_o come_v by_o art_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a beauty_n no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o artificial_a beauty_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o health_n that_o it_o be_v all_o after_o one_o nature_n and_o manner_n whether_o it_o grow_v by_o temperature_n and_o natural_a equality_n of_o humour_n or_o else_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v distemper_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physician_n moreover_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o they_o say_v that_o colour_a face_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o offence_n take_v of_o the_o beholder_n but_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n and_o that_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o but_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o fall_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o covet_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o her_o house_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o reject_v say_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v we_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v cause_n both_o just_a and_o by_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o remove_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o naughty_a concupiscence_n as_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o unhonest_a love_n and_o rage_a lust_n and_o let_v we_o not_o blame_v either_o feign_a colour_n or_o else_o natural_a beauty_n last_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o paint_n and_o that_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a woman_n may_v use_v they_o free_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o very_o likely_a argument_n part_n proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 63_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n 10._o gal._n 1_o 10._o the_o which_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o object_v against_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o will_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o great_o strive_v to_o be_v well_o like_v of_o man_n but_o those_o woman_n which_o set_v a_o false_a colour_n upon_o themselves_o do_v labour_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o please_v man_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o these_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n from_o naughty_a lust_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o further_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o commend_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o banquet_v in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o paul_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 8._o but_o in_o feign_a colour_n neither_o sincerity_n nor_o truth_n can_v take_v place_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n that_o 36._o verse_n 36._o man_n can_v make_v no_o not_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n white_a or_o black_a but_o they_o which_o practise_v feign_a colour_n endeavour_n by_o their_o art_n to_o impugn_v that_o sentence_n when_o as_o they_o die_v their_o face_n and_o their_o hair_n with_o colour_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v dress_v themselves_o with_o curl_a hair_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o even_o thereof_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o give_v warning_n wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o counterfeit_v or_o colour_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v less_o naughtiness_n in_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n than_o in_o false_a colour_n which_o i_o alone_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v augustine_n for_o my_o warrant_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o possidius_n i_o have_v also_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 31._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o less_o evil_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o also_o remoove_v that_o which_o be_v count_v for_o the_o more_o gréevous_a fault_n also_o it_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o woman_n apparel_n nor_o woman_n in_o man_n for_o because_o that_o be_v to_o hide_v the_o sex_n give_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o god_n do_v create_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o garment_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v feign_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o countenance_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o paul_n do_v forbid_v christian_a woman_n to_o go_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 6._o lest_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o comeliness_n of_o their_o long_a hair_n they_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o man_n wherefore_o see_v he_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o their_o hair_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v that_o ostentation_n of_o beauty_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a by_o nature_n and_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o man_n also_o how_o may_v there_o be_v safe_o use_v any_o feign_a colour_n which_o be_v sword_n poison_n and_o fiery_a flame_n unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v
that_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gregory_n gregory_n though_o gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a mind_n there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v teach_v more_o sound_o and_o true_o for_o he_o write_v by_o feign_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n namely_o in_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n special_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o must_v note_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v howbeit_o in_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o while_o we_o be_v examine_v as_o witness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n which_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o judge_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o verse_n 12._o truth_n of_o truth_n 28_o now_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o another_o question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n i_o think_v best_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n cicero_n what_o be_v truth_n cicero_n truth_n as_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v speak_v without_o alteration_n wherein_o we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a but_o that_o dumb_a man_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o speak_v by_o sign_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o because_o as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o other_o sign_n word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o plain_a further_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v one_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v three_o difference_n for_o he_o say_v that_o both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v true_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o without_o alteration_n that_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v make_v neither_o more_o ample_a nor_o less_o than_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o truth_n be_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n because_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v equality_n whereunto_o be_v join_v truth_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o difference_n sake_n namely_o of_o word_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n all_o virtue_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o mean_a and_o eschew_v extremity_n wherefore_o speech_n two_o fault_n in_o speech_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v two_o fault_n namely_o if_o thou_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v permit_v or_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v neither_o be_v virtue_n content_v only_o with_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v add_v circumstance_n which_o use_v common_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n sometime_o to_o keep_v secret_a those_o thing_n which_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v he_o which_o shall_v vaunt_v abroad_o everywhere_a and_o to_o all_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v foolish_a and_o fond_a as_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o shall_v boast_v of_o a_o crime_n whereinto_o by_o man_n infirmity_n he_o have_v fall_v ought_v justly_o and_o worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v wherefore_o truth_n require_v require_v what_o thing_n truth_n require_v that_o what_o we_o have_v within_o we_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o will_n that_o shall_v prudentlie_o be_v signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v further_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v simplicity_n most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a unto_o doubleness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n for_o both_o unto_o thing_n it_o give_v the_o proper_a word_n and_o unto_o a_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o man_n fellowship_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v continual_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o man_n he_o will_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o trade_n and_o society_n among_o man_n will_v decay_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n affirm_v that_o truth_n decline_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o defect_n especial_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o wisdom_n require_v that_o a_o man_n boast_v not_o of_o himself_o whereupon_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n write_v if_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a but_o i_o will_v forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o do_v boast_v and_o glory_n even_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o require_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v more_o of_o i_o than_o either_o he_o see_v in_o i_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v lie_v not_o or_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o he_o which_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o liar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fifty_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v twenty_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v but_o twenty_o only_a or_o else_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v lie_v the_o which_o must_v not_o be_v commit_v either_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o as_o they_o say_v for_o humility_n 29_o concern_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n doubtless_o very_o many_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 16._o exo._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n which_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o talk_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a moreover_o god_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v follow_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n jethro_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la counsel_v moses_n to_o set_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n man_n of_o courage_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o which_o hate_v covetousness_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 8._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
for_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v a_o officious_a lie_n sin_n whether_o a_o sâ—…ssable_a lie_n be_v sin_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o obscure_a see_v some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o reléeve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o our_o do_n ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v offence_n commit_v against_o man_n society_n because_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n man_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o keep_v harmless_a further_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o which_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v to_o grant_v they_o allege_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n who_o as_o he_o do_v fray_n the_o common_a people_n from_o lie_n yet_o he_o give_v magistrate_n liberty_n to_o lie_v especial_o in_o make_v of_o law_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o define_v of_o word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v note_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o abuse_v word_n which_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n further_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o love_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o must_v be_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a mean_n otherwise_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o steal_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o bestow_v it_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v fast_o which_o be_v that_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o lie_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v see_v that_o if_o fidelity_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o deal_n of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o 33_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o universallie_o speak_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n endure_v so_o long_a those_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n and_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o grant_v touch_v officious_a and_o sport_v lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o charity_n as_o pernicious_a lie_v be_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n we_o deal_v against_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o lie_v do_v loose_v his_o own_o credit_n thereby_o so_o that_o afterward_o he_o can_v profitable_o admonish_v reproove_v or_o fruitfullie_o give_v counsel_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o will_v soon_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v officiouslie_o to_o call_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o augustine_n be_v against_o jerom_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n father_v a_o officious_a lie_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v soon_o be_v impair_v for_o the_o reader_n thereof_o will_v soon_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o man_n in_o their_o duty_n neither_o ought_v the_o authority_n of_o plato_n to_o move_v we_o much_o error_n plato_n in_o a_o error_n see_v in_o that_o place_n he_o err_v great_o grant_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o may_v feign_v fable_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o must_v not_o jest_v in_o divine_a matter_n further_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o evermore_o one_o and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o common_a people_n to_o lie_v so_o do_v it_o also_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o magistrate_n howbeit_o they_o can_v justly_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o their_o talk_n be_v far_o from_o double_a meaning_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a lie_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o lie_n among_o which_o man_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v who_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v because_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o promise_v it_o they_o be_v full_o mind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v if_o they_o afterward_o do_v not_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o happen_v by_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o deliver_v his_o sword_n to_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v fall_v afterward_o mad_a wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sword_n ought_v not_o to_o redeliver_v it_o unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v a_o new_a case_n require_v a_o new_a help_n 28._o rom._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v paul_n excuse_v who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o 15._o 2._o cor._n 1_o 15._o paul_n also_o promise_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v but_o god_n have_v otherwise_o appoint_v it_o as_o gelasius_n have_v well_o write_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n beatus_fw-la undoubted_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o bond_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 19_o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n duae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v lie_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o in_o signification_n the_o sentence_n keep_v not_o a_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n it_o do_v for_o those_o excessive_a speech_n amplify_v a_o matter_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n which_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o most_o commodiouslie_o attain_v unto_o neither_o have_v lie_v any_o place_n there_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o breed_v not_o in_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a sense_n a_o mean_a therefore_o must_v there_o be_v keep_v undoubted_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o liar_n when_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o narration_n shall_v differ_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v by_o a_o other_o 35_o but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o although_o they_o lie_v 19_o exod._n 1_o 19_o yet_o god_n reward_v they_o 5._o josua_n 2_o 5._o the_o same_o also_o happen_v to_o rahab_n
have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o change_v some_o have_v add_v if_o thou_o be_v compel_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fear_n do_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v how_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o courageous_a and_o good_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o which_o may_v be_v against_o either_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o such_o wise_a he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o crafty_o colour_v our_o promise_n and_o seek_v by_o fraud_n and_o counterfeit_a mean_n to_o unwind_v ourselves_o out_o see_v fraud_n as_o cicero_n very_o right_o say_v do_v not_o undoo_v perjury_n but_o it_o ti_v it_o fast_o david_n when_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v invent_v many_o thing_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n he_o be_v rather_o mind_v to_o follow_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 43_o certeinlie_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n namely_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o alike_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o the_o self-same_a wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v differ_v wherein_o truth_n and_o faith_n doâ—_n differ_v truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o meaning_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v express_v for_o hereby_o because_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v we_o call_v faithful_a and_o true_a of_o our_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o deed_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o promise_n there_o be_v some_o conformity_n on_o both_o part_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o word_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o conformity_n of_o deed_n with_o promise_n so_o as_o lie_v be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o faith_n for_o cicero_n think_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o define_v the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n on_o this_o manner_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o of_o covenant_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n word_n but_o thus_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v more_o full_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v promise_v this_o definition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a word_n and_o of_o a_o difference_n for_o faith_n appertain_v unto_o justice_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o see_v what_o thou_o shall_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v now_o become_v he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o same_o unless_o thou_o perform_v in_o time_n thou_o withholde_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n because_o neither_o matrimony_n neither_o the_o bargain_n which_o citizen_n have_v among_o themselves_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n it_o differ_v as_o i_o say_v from_o truth_n although_o with_o the_o same_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v pass_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o promise_n nevertheless_o those_o promise_n must_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o very_a same_o companion_n join_v therewith_o that_o a_o oath_n have_v namely_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o that_o break_v his_o promise_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n the_o other_o party_n receive_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v david_n be_v singular_o adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n for_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a example_n that_o so_o notable_a a_o king_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n lest_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o it_o and_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o saul_n therefore_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o of_o his_o family_n be_v remain_v who_o he_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o jonathan_n by_o name_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o most_o near_a acquaintance_n undoubted_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v faith_n keep_v with_o he_o howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o these_o circumstance_n least_o for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o another_o we_o also_o shall_v become_v naught_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v corner_n for_o perjury_n of_o a_o fable_n and_o apollogie_n 9_o in_o judg._n 9_o 44_o they_o say_v that_o a_o apollogie_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fable_n augustine_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v augustine_n and_o a_o fable_n they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n devise_v for_o commodity_n or_o delight_n sake_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o 11._o chapter_n de_fw-fr soliloquijs_fw-la say_v a_o fable_n be_v a_o lie_n make_v for_o delectation_n sake_n although_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o and_o especial_o in_o apollogy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n talk_v one_o with_o another_o and_o entreat_v of_o very_o weighty_a matter_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v this_o he_o straitwaie_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_v not_z of_o fable_n some_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o not_z and_o not_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o doubtless_o some_o fable_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v far_o from_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o once_o there_o fall_v a_o contention_n between_o aiax_n and_o ulysses_n for_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v judge_v unto_o ulysses_n and_o that_o aiax_n take_v so_o great_a displeasure_n thereat_o as_o become_v mad_a he_o slay_v himself_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v without_o all_o probability_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o plant_n or_o into_o a_o stone_n apollogie_n a_o apollogie_n so_o as_o a_o apollogie_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o fable_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 45_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o a_o fable_n be_v comedy_n tragedy_n satyr_n and_o narration_n of_o harp_v and_o hâ—…dicall_a poet_n and_o also_o apollogy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o feign_n be_v lawful_a and_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a may_v thus_o be_v define_v those_o which_o have_v unmanerline_v and_o scurrility_n that_o be_v a_o mirth_n join_v with_o dishonesty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v write_v honest_o and_o with_o shamefastness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v refresh_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o teach_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o such_o as_o be_v uncivil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v evil_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v let_v not_o whoredom_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n 4._o
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
his_o own_o self_n neither_o will_v they_o beside_o one_o pope_n admit_v a_o other_o what_o head_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v they_o will_v say_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffice_v other_o also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o power_n and_o hability_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counterfeit_a key_n whereby_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o they_o say_v 23_o mat._n 24._o 23_o of_o christ_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o behold_v he_o be_v there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n while_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o small_a wafercake_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o also_o in_o pomp_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o see_v they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pillar_n of_o lie_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n but_o those_o man_n be_v the_o council_n or_o convent_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o wall_n paint_a colour_n and_o vizardes_n whereas_o the_o true_a seat_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la and_o 13_o chapter_n have_v write_v there_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v we_o forsake_v the_o adulterous_a church_n which_o beside_o christ_n the_o lawful_a spouse_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o husband_n we_o have_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a grow_a schism_n wherein_o that_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o turn_v away_o her_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convert_n altogether_o unto_o fable_n and_o because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o error_n we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 48_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o manner_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a other_o mark_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v but_o i_o cease_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o whosoever_o be_v but_o meanelie_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v see_v they_o pope_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v now_o describe_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v repair_v see_v it_o have_v property_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v she_o our_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o chief_a prelate_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v most_o earnest_o complain_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v deceive_v godly_a man_n of_o that_o liberty_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o reverence_v and_o the_o faithful_a sort_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o these_o man_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v 49_o but_o they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o much_o insert_v and_o corrupt_v which_o nevertheless_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o salute_v the_o corinthian_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o caephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o their_o minister_n as_o unto_o christ_n they_o bring_v their_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_n they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o think_v not_o whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n 21_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o they_o do_v every_o where_o eat_v with_o the_o ethnic_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o 1._o co._n 15._o 33._o neither_o do_v they_o judge_v true_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v grievous_a crime_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o it_o be_v distain_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o constrain_v any_o to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o it_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v good_a man_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sound_o administer_v and_o thus_o although_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o grievous_a corruption_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v from_o faith_n &_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v sound_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n they_o object_n the_o break_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 50_o they_o also_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o union_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o very_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o unity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n wherein_o all_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o testify_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v 3._o ephe._n 4._o 3._o be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o again_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o very_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o quantity_n and_o circumscription_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a body_n wherefore_o if_o by_o presence_n any_o understand_v the_o handfa_v of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o will_v i_o easy_o assent_v but_o i_o utterlie_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v include_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o brief_o to_o have_v it_o erect_v for_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o variance_n herein_o chief_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o and_o plain_o determine_v the_o adversary_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o some_o manner_n of_o show_n tolerablie_o paint_v out_o maintain_v and_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n defend_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o few_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v i_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o one_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a supper_n without_o use_n be_v nothing_o and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o while_o we_o use_v the_o same_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o speak_v that_o which_o themselves_o understande_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o such_o obscurity_n and_o labirinthe_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n constrain_v they_o not_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o by_o substance_n and_o to_o replenish_v all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n definite_a and_o within_o measure_n and_o space_n and_o can_v not_o disperse_v itself_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o all_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n this_o do_v the_o sense_n testify_v so_o to_o be_v man_n reason_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a scripture_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v and_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v invert_v and_o otherwise_o teach_v as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v there_o can_v any_o commodity_n arise_v thereby_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o already_o while_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o opinion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v they_o therefore_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apprehend_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o presence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o glad_o and_o willing_o admit_v for_o even_o as_o a_o light_n a_o colour_n a_o sound_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o a_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n while_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o presence_n may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o we_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o present_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v than_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o embrace_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o assure_v &_o much_o more_o firm_o do_v we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v seem_v now_o manifest_o enough_o to_o have_v express_v that_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v unless_o you_o will_v perhaps_o marvel_v why_o in_o the_o question_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o since_o they_o be_v forayne_a word_n and_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o self_n same_o have_v i_o also_o think_v and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v my_o own_o will_v i_o shall_v utterlie_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o word_n as_o be_v strange_a yea_o and_o therewithal_o barbarous_a &_o ambiguous_a howbeit_o partly_o the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v drive_v i_o hereunto_o who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o as_o they_o think_v hinder_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o great_a discredit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o with_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o popish_a priest_n as_o though_o i_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o themselves_o under_o these_o gross_a sort_n of_o word_n earnest_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n as_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contrariwise_o publish_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hereticallie_o deny_v the_o same_o here_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v present_a by_o chance_n and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n happen_v oftentimes_o to_o arise_v even_o for_o these_o word_n they_o instant_o require_v i_o that_o i_o will_v once_o perfect_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o hereupon_o doubtless_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o sometime_o use_v these_o adverb_n in_o the_o school_n these_o floorish_n have_v for_o their_o first_o author_n the_o school_n divine_n for_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v barbarous_a have_v seem_v fit_a and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o express_v of_o thing_n more_o significant_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o i_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a really_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o it_o must_v not_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fained_o false_o or_o fantastical_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v account_v false_a nor_o feign_v nor_o counterfeit_v nor_o fantastical_a otherwise_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v since_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v not_o now_o present_a shall_v be_v feign_v and_o fantastical_a and_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o have_v since_o they_o may_v not_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n really_n and_o corporal_o present_a with_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n fained_o fantastical_o and_o counterfeit_o which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
5._o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n baptism_n the_o analogy_n of_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v that_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n will_v not_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o proposition_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o abuse_v the_o verb_n substantine_n be_v for_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v turn_v or_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o while_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o true_a signification_n they_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o among_o the_o schoolman_n some_o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v repeat_v this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o word_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n have_v they_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o reach_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o all_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v intermit_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o consecration_n be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o prayer_n further_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o great_a peril_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a sacrificer_n or_o false_a worker_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v change_n or_o invert_v they_o moreover_o see_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v require_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o consecration_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v 12_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o once_o and_o those_o inexplicable_a for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o place_v a_o body_n and_o a_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o see_v they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o locallie_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o these_o be_v argument_n invent_v to_o deceive_v objection_n a_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n a_o miracle_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n be_v present_a at_o turon_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o there_o be_v see_v why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o this_o which_o ambrose_n have_v be_v rather_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o those_o funeral_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v perhaps_o represent_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v very_o in_o both_o place_n together_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v further_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n recite_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n they_o oppose_v again_o as_o touch_v soul_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o they_o deal_v very_o unwiselie_o which_o compare_v a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v unto_o a_o spirit_n christ_n say_v plain_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whereby_o he_o put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o power_n limit_v and_o definite_a 13_o there_o follow_v also_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v these_o sacred_a host_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o accident_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v utter_v those_o word_n over_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o over_o a_o great_a chest_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o thou_o demand_v what_o fill_v the_o vessel_n what_o the_o chest_n or_o what_o also_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o will_v answer_v accident_n and_o because_o those_o that_o eat_v be_v sustain_v some_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o humour_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o blood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o and_o if_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n undoubted_o ash_n will_v remain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v a_o substance_n be_v procreate_v out_o of_o accident_n in_o like_a manner_n worm_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v &_o there_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o substance_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o accident_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n some_o of_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v by_o miracle_n bring_v again_o by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o breed_v and_o feign_v miracle_n every_o divine_a may_v escape_v as_o he_o will_n for_o to_o every_o intricate_a matter_n he_o will_v apply_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n as_o scotus_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n at_o length_n answer_v body_n what_o scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n make_v of_o some_o singular_a or_o particular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v thereof_o do_v show_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o supposition_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o thereof_o be_v affirm_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v see_v whereinto_o they_o rush_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o escape_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o they_o what_o be_v show_v when_o it_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
sign_n sod._n this_o in_o deed_n be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v also_o learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n orth._n the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o himself_o also_o honour_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o forsooth_o change_a nature_n itself_o but_o unto_o nature_n add_v grace_n sod._n true_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v speak_v mystical_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a orth._n wherefore_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o sing_v and_o figure_n thou_o think_v that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n doubtless_o even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o also_o they_o receive_v their_o name_n orth._n do_v thou_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n sod._n so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v true_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n sod._n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o in_o very_a deed_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n orth._n certain_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n sod._n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o body_n orth._n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 30_o out_o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n we_o have_v these_o word_n sod._n we_o must_v doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n remove_v every_o stone_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n orth_n show_v i_o then_o whereof_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v mystical_a sign_n sod._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n orth._n of_o the_o true_a body_n or_o not_o sod._n of_o the_o true_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o say_v for_o they_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a pattern_n of_o the_o image_n for_o the_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o they_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v sod._n thou_o say_v true_a orth._n if_o then_o those_o divine_a mystery_n be_v example_n of_o a_o body_n be_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n now_o also_o a_o body_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n sod._n in_o good_a time_n have_v thou_o move_v this_o speech_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v sod._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v open_o for_o it_o be_v very_o lykelie_o that_o some_o here_o present_a be_v not_o yet_o through_o instruct_v sod._n this_o be_v a_o diffuse_v answer_n orth._n look_v what_o seed_n it_o be_v such_o meat_n it_o be_v sod._n but_o how_o do_v we_o name_v the_o other_o sign_n orth._n this_o name_n also_o be_v common_a betoken_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cup._n sod._n how_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o thing_n after_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sod._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n yea_o very_o i_o believe_v it_o sod._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o thing_n undoubted_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o very_a invocation_n be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v change_v into_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o those_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n nature_n note_v that_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a nature_n for_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v even_o so_o see_v and_o handle_v as_o before_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v &_o honour_v as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o principal_a figure_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o figure_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o very_a body_n itself_o have_v his_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a substance_n also_o of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v woorship_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o nature_n sod._n howbeit_o that_o mystical_a sign_n change_v his_o first_o name_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o name_v by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o be_v first_o call_v but_o be_v call_v a_o body_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o must_v now_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o appear_v ignorant_a unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_a body_n and_o the_o master_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a body_n of_o every_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n even_o jesu_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 31_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o lybrarie_n of_o florence_n albeit_o not_o imprint_v of_o chrysostome_n to_o caesarius_n the_o moonke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishment_n chrysost_n chrysost_n canterbury_n a_o example_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v against_o appolinaris_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v man_n because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o dominion_n and_o one_o power_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v although_o they_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unmingled_a keep_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o property_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n not_o confound_v for_o like_v as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n even_o so_o this_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o overflow_a body_n have_v make_v both_o these_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n hesychius_n in_o the_o 20._o hesychius_n hesychius_n book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 8._o chapter_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o he_o
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ—_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
will_v or_o no_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n body_n refer_v unto_o those_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o he_o give_v but_o unto_o this_o verb_n est_fw-fr is._n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v howbeit_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o body_n you_o ought_v to_o grant_v both_o but_o let_v we_o try_v a_o other_o way_n you_o evermore_o use_v this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_o prove_v hereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o take_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o many_o such_o like_a proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o figurative_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4_o but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 11._o john_n 6_o 70._o gen_n 17_o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 22._o matt._n 17_o 10_o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o of_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o of_o john_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v helias_n again_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 27_o gen._n 37_o 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o of_o joseph_n juda_n say_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o esai_n 1_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o rock_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 142._o psal_n 110_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119_o 86_o and_o 142._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v diverse_a time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 25._o gen._n 41_o 25._o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30_o 3_o kin._n 11_o 30_o as_o ahias_n the_o silonit_a say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v upon_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n again_o christ_n for_o we_o become_v sin_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_o and_o again_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o which_o account_v sith_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v number_v and_o be_v cite_v of_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a sense_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o since_o you_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n who_o right_a sense_n nevertheless_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v figure_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n here_o and_o there_o be_v figurative_a speech_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n there_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o but_o no_o circumstance_n be_v here_o that_o make_v demonstration_n hereof_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o very_a man_n except_o by_o signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v flesh_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o that_o he_o signify_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v extant_a most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v absolute_o those_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v in_o this_o place_n a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v there_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a it_o be_v add_v until_o my_o come_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v thither_o by_o consecration_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v fith_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v possible_o suffer_v and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o without_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o beseem_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n moreover_o you_o yourselves_o be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o figure_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n well_o know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n except_o after_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o as_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n while_o you_o utter_v the_o same_o for_o it_o behoove_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o paul_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o you_o can_v shun_v a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n again_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o father_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n somewhat_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o it_o remain_v not_o christ_n think_v rather_o by_o those_o word_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o action_n which_o be_v then_o do_v before_o they_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v until_o i_o shall_v come_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v for_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o break_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o he_o be_v break_v every_o day_n spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o same_o visible_a
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
prosper_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n you_o indevor_v i_o say_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o by_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o augustine_n call_v it_o himself_n and_o not_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v profitable_a because_o you_o have_v it_o again_o out_o of_o augustine_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o gelasius_n even_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o do_v unto_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o very_a nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o contain_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n dardanus_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n here_o also_o you_o answer_v nothing_o see_v you_o weigh_v not_o with_o i_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o substance_n which_o want_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o true_a body_n and_o so_o you_o will_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n again_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o recite_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n for_o i_o say_v see_v augustine_n dare_v not_o attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n how_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o remain_v strong_a and_o unanswered_a as_o touch_v theodoret_n you_o affirm_v theodoret_n gennadius_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n which_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n have_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o mean_v the_o property_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o how_o smallie_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n for_o both_o of_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v nothing_o if_o for_o substance_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v remain_v they_o understand_v accident_n and_o so_o do_v we_o expound_v theodoret_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o father_n by_o who_o undoutedlie_o the_o bread_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o will_v afterward_o grant_v origin_n to_o origin_n that_o those_o be_v true_a matter_n which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o fragment_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o even_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o you_o say_v that_o he_o interprete_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o infer_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v turn_v in_o evil_a man_n into_o ash_n the_o holiness_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v pass_v away_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a person_n see_v origin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v indeed_o move_v a_o question_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v only_o understand_v concern_v evil_a man_n and_o you_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n into_o ash_n where_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v wicked_a to_o affirm_v not_o accident_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o breed_v a_o substance_n i_o know_v you_o will_v fly_v unto_o miracle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a matter_n or_o cause_v the_o old_a to_o come_v again_o but_o such_o thing_n do_v origin_n never_o imagine_v who_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v a_o miracle_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n into_o ash_n because_o he_o retain_v bread_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o you_o when_o you_o remove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v say_v be_v convert_v either_o into_o ash_n or_o into_o excrement_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v create_v then_o must_v you_o not_o make_v it_o a_o conversion_n but_o a_o creation_n and_o final_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o origin_n be_v universal_a respect_v as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la also_o to_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n of_o a_o creature_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n you_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o bread_n before_o consecration_n since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o that_o now_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o word_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o creature_n remain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o commit_v two_o fault_n because_o first_o you_o satisfy_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o irenaeus_n most_o plain_o pronounce_v touch_v that_o over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o thanks_o be_v give_v it_o note_v the_o time_n past_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o yet_o again_o you_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o similitude_n which_o i_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v as_o bread_n have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o likewise_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a and_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o body_n here_o you_o say_v nothing_o registro_fw-la to_o gregory_n in_o registro_fw-la gregory_n be_v object_v in_o registro_fw-la who_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o levened_a bread_n &_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o here_o likewise_o you_o run_v to_o the_o accustom_a shift_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n howbeit_o gregory_n
word_n forbid_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o sweet_a bread_n as_o levened_a bread_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v plain_o betoken_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v either_o sweet_a bread_n or_o levened_a bread_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o consecration_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o argue_v you_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v all_o at_o full_a length_n the_o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equality_n nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n &_o insensible_a as_o touch_v power_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v you_o interpret_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n be_v insensible_a and_o you_o infer_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o my_o adversary_n deny_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a either_o for_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o i_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o round_a form_n it_o please_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v both_o this_o and_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o this_o and_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o round_a thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o call_v it_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o altogether_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n can_v you_o understand_v the_o accident_n for_o those_o be_v roundness_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o genetive_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n wherefore_o that_o stand_v strong_a which_o i_o infer_v thereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o you_o that_o since_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o dissolve_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o assotle_v you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o basil_n didymus_n cyrill_n &_o vigilius_n and_o understand_v you_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o i_o object_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n whereby_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o to_o seduce_v but_o to_o teach_v i_o shall_v confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o now_o have_v you_o leave_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o oppose_v what_o you_o will_n d._n chadse_n you_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v dispute_v in_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o person_n and_o of_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o answerer_n which_o fault_n i_o commit_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n when_o i_o propound_v those_o solution_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o argument_n see_v i_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o now_o be_v they_o rehearse_v of_o you_o out_o of_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v d._n martyr_n i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n here_o amiss_o for_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o question_n before_o he_o dispute_v and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o disputer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o oppose_v be_v but_o short_a i_o may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v false_a and_o unaduised_a matter_n they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o very_a truth_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v a_o confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o all_o man_n can_v testify_v which_o both_o now_o be_v and_o then_o be_v present_a and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o show_v good_a cause_n why_o i_o then_o omit_v the_o handle_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o day_n save_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v the_o day_n before_o neither_o do_v it_o like_o i_o that_o you_o will_v constrain_v i_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o dispute_v with_o you_o not_o after_o my_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o like_n for_o see_v it_o be_v then_o my_o turn_n to_o oppose_v i_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v myself_o free_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v of_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v those_o which_o yourself_o have_v propose_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o have_v then_o urge_v i_o and_o egg_v i_o to_o have_v proceed_v therein_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v unto_o you_o but_o since_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a by_o your_o consent_n to_o defer_v that_o matter_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v so_o gréevous_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o now_o requite_v you_o like_v for_o like_a because_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v defend_v my_o own_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v other_o man_n d._n chadse_n howbeit_o i_o constrain_v you_o not_o to_o change_v your_o person_n since_o you_o then_o object_v and_o i_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v let_v there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o other_o day_n to_o dispute_v this_o do_v the_o visitor_n deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v content_a d._n chadse_n then_o see_v the_o person_n must_v be_v change_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o you_o shall_v come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v oppose_v d._n martyr_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o a_o other_o day_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o do_v what_o you_o will_n the_o visitor_n once_o again_o put_v it_o to_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v d._n chadse_n sigh_v they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o good_a let_v we_o proceed_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o five_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o whereby_o the_o multitude_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v bread_n 26._o john_n 6_o 26._o the_o second_o bread_n be_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o endure_v they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o christ_n answer_v 29._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o three_o bread_n be_v manna_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o four_o bread_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o five_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o which_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
say_v that_o his_o tongue_n or_o parchment_n or_o ink_n or_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o figure_n of_o letter_n write_v upon_o little_a skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o do_v right_o receive_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n here_o likewise_o you_o hear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n do_v there_o remain_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o accident_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o a_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v you_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o a_o common_a or_o vulgar_a signification_n but_o a_o sacramental_a mighty_a and_o effectual_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n d._n chadse_n but_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o substance_n nourish_v therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n also_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o consist_v of_o many_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v be_v by_o blessing_n change_v d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o you_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v of_o water_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o out_o of_o baptism_n it_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o signification_n be_v sacramental_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a nor_o yet_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v therein_o we_o speak_v here_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o effectual_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o augustine_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o three_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o tongue_n parchement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v writing_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o that_o substance_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o how_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 45._o homily_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n thus_o write_v this_o blood_n be_v shed_v overflow_v all_o the_o world_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n this_o blood_n purge_v the_o secret_a and_o holy_a place_n but_o and_o if_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n of_o much_o more_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n signify_v a_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o the_o which_o figure_n if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o great_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o name_v our_o mystery_n â—…nderfull_a and_o dreadful_a if_o then_o as_o he_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o shadow_n and_o we_o therâ—…l_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v himself_o thereby_o signification_n only_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v compare_v unto_o we_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n i_o grant_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v there_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o expect_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v more_o obscure_a both_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o figure_n do_v foreshow_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n do_v want_v plenty_n of_o light_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v christ_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o beléever_n but_o now_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v that_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n but_o you_o understand_v this_o word_n truth_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o but_o the_o father_n understand_v truth_n to_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v even_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v with_o all_o evidence_n and_o assuredness_n already_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a and_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o if_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o true_a as_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o those_o father_n as_o well_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n all_o our_o father_n droonke_v of_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o co._n 10_o 4._o d._n martyr_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o beléever_n but_o the_o difference_n as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o perform_v indeed_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o itself_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v both_o it_o be_v more_o assure_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v over_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o paul_n testify_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n with_o the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n also_o between_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n present_a which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v d._n chadse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v but_o grace_n we_o give_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n you_o in_o your_o lecture_n do_v interpret_v they_o signify_v grace_n give_v wherefore_o if_o those_o
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o â—…iâ—s_n this_o â—…iâ—s_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
kingdom_n very_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o weighty_a charge_n for_o both_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o i_o be_v often_o time_n call_v to_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a where_o what_o labour_v i_o endure_v what_o danger_n i_o pass_v in_o defend_v the_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o also_o you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o zurick_n as_o principal_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a patron_n have_v always_o most_o constant_o defend_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o hear_v it_o of_o other_o than_o of_o myself_o they_o which_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n know_v that_o i_o be_v sundry_a time_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o wish_v for_o and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o holy_a take_v place_n and_o that_o we_o now_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n woe_n be_v i_o than_o die_v edward_n that_o most_o godly_a king_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o than_o which_o youth_n i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v a_o learneder_n for_o his_o age_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a a_o sister_n of_o his_o succéede_v he_o utterlie_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n subject_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o her_o own_o people_n than_o the_o dominion_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o spaniard_n there_o as_o you_o know_v be_v all_o the_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v overthrow_v and_o the_o good_a man_n either_o banish_v or_o flame_n and_o whereas_o i_o myself_o escape_v so_o deadly_a a_o calamity_n for_o a_o while_o i_o think_v it_o a_o dream_n till_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a danger_n i_o be_v come_v into_o the_o low_a country_n many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o but_o never_o i_o perceive_v it_o so_o manifest_a plain_a and_o express_o as_o then_o after_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n i_o come_v to_o strasborough_n because_o i_o be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n and_o be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o magistrate_n a_o year_n before_o i_o return_v with_o a_o mind_n joyful_a in_o heavy_a affair_n that_o i_o may_v after_o my_o usual_a manner_n profess_v divinity_n in_o that_o school_n to_o the_o senate_n the_o professor_n &_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o return_n be_v most_o welcome_a but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n not_o to_o prove_v but_o most_o impudent_o to_o utter_v that_o the_o cake_n &_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nevertheless_o against_o their_o will_n and_o privy_a practice_n speak_v fair_a to_o my_o face_n i_o be_o restore_v to_o my_o old_a place_n &_o function_n eucharist_n a_o controversy_n at_o strasborough_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hot_a and_o now_o also_o be_v dispute_v with_o great_a contention_n not_o without_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n lie_v hide_v vile_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o magistrate_n of_o strasborough_n who_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v outward_a peace_n will_v give_v this_o caution_n in_o receive_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v up_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o school_n but_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o fellow_n minister_v maintain_v peace_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o liver_n in_o peace_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a that_o when_o a_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o teach_v do_v require_v it_o i_o may_v friendly_a and_o quiet_o show_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a without_o taunt_n &_o bitter_a invective_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o i_o admonish_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n to_o be_v preserve_v thy_o shall_v provide_v that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v abstain_v from_o contention_n and_o speak_v modest_o and_o brief_o of_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a last_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v account_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v change_v diminish_v or_o cancel_v with_o these_o condition_n we_o depart_v and_o peace_n be_v keep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o saxon_n and_o our_o man_n write_v sharpelie_o one_o against_o a_o other_o those_o my_o companion_n adversary_n also_o break_v out_o and_o although_o they_o move_v nothing_o in_o disputation_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o people_n most_o bitter_o condemn_v my_o opinion_n howbeit_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o school_n i_o be_v not_o so_o great_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o their_o cause_n since_o they_o dare_v not_o handle_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o school_n or_o dispute_v thereof_o but_o since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n suborn_v who_o upon_o a_o paper_n read_v a_o declamation_n make_v by_o a_o other_o or_o rather_o by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n do_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n hear_v it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o have_v sound_v up_o a_o trumpet_n so_o then_o when_o peace_n be_v open_o break_v i_o also_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v altogether_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n at_o what_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n i_o receive_v letter_n both_o from_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o from_o this_o most_o honourable_a senate_n whereby_o i_o be_v call_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o unlooked_a for_o so_o very_o convenient_a i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o but_o with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n i_o obtain_v licence_n of_o that_o honourable_a senate_n to_o depart_v i_o think_v not_o now_o meet_a to_o declare_v see_v i_o suppose_v none_o of_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o inconstant_a depart_n i_o utterlie_o promise_v there_o to_o abide_v if_o i_o may_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o teach_v dispute_n &_o write_v free_o my_o opinion_n since_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v so_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o while_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o many_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o inconstancy_n as_o though_o i_o have_v light_o change_v my_o opinion_n or_o else_o of_o ungodliness_n for_o that_o i_o will_v suffer_v true_a doctrine_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v to_o be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o delay_n be_v long_o but_o because_o that_o politic_a reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o that_o govern_v common_a weal_n at_o the_o length_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v although_o the_o magistrate_n testify_v before_o i_o that_o he_o do_v this_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n wherefore_o you_o divine_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o can_v not_o there_o procure_v i_o have_v by_o your_o benefit_n obtain_v wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o account_v that_o day_n wherein_o i_o come_v hither_o even_o as_o my_o birth_n day_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o fetch_v and_o repeat_v for_o two_o cause_n my_o good_a friend_n first_o because_o so_o many_o of_o my_o remoovinge_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o lightness_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o choice_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o my_o will_n for_o i_o choose_v no_o solitary_a life_n as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v my_o study_n to_o profit_v myself_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o great_a desire_n of_o solitariness_n
to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v as_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o sin_n if_o for_o fear_v sake_n a_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n if_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n he_o suffer_v the_o silly_a sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o wolf_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o abjuration_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n live_v undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n final_o that_o we_o may_v so_o confirm_v ourselves_o as_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n we_o instruct_v other_o unto_o edification_n even_o as_o god_n call_v we_o and_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fly_v away_o i_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o faulty_a unless_o it_o be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o fear_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o i_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o doubtless_o because_o they_o say_v that_o fly_v away_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a for_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o circumstance_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v faultlie_o and_o from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o good_a for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v moderate_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a work_n have_v no_o mixture_n at_o all_o with_o evil_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v be_v common_a unto_o it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o these_o two_o excellent_a brethren_n that_o see_v they_o judge_v fly_v away_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o forswear_v themselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o persuade_v evil_a 8._o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o obtain_v good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n forbid_v for_o he_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o good_a may_v follow_v neither_o shall_v any_o object_n that_o god_n set_v forth_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o good_a work_n of_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o although_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n see_v alone_a god_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o that_o of_o he_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v that_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o cleave_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excuse_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o fly_v away_o take_v in_o hand_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o be_v sin_n although_o less_o than_o abjuration_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v sin_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o that_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n or_o measure_n unto_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v faulty_a also_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n see_v it_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n otherwhile_o require_v our_o death_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 16._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v our_o soul_n luke_n 9_o 24._o joh._n 15._o 13._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v loose_v it_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n how_o do_v we_o satisfy_v this_o precept_n when_o as_o by_o fear_v of_o death_n we_o be_v manifest_o call_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n altogether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n many_o which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o deliberation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o great_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o manifest_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n sin_n speak_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o captive_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o violence_n while_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v itself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v against_o and_o withstand_v those_o motion_n so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n and_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n obscure_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o in_o no_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v any_o justness_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o such_o be_v adultery_n theft_n perjury_n ydolatrie_n and_o pride_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v all_o these_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o faulty_a as_o well_o in_o person_n justify_v as_o not_o regenerate_v whether_o they_o have_v deliberation_n and_o assent_n join_v with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n albeit_o those_o first_o motion_n be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v make_v just_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affect_n or_o humane_a action_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v adversity_n to_o delight_v in_o commodity_n to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o although_o those_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o adultery_n unto_o theft_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o unto_o ydolatrie_n be_v faulty_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o express_a assent_n yet_o fear_n which_o natural_o awake_v in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o faulty_a so_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v
ministry_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o continue_v wherefore_o i_o will_v seek_v and_o maintain_v peace_n as_o you_o admonish_v i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o a_o snatch_a or_o seek_v occasion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a i_o will_v teach_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v true_a concern_v that_o matter_n wherein_o i_o know_v they_o disagree_v from_o i_o and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n as_o i_o will_v not_o gréeve_v or_o bitter_o taunt_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o command_v i_o to_o silence_n or_o recantation_n neither_o have_v i_o hitherto_o suffer_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o public_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o believe_v for_o when_o that_o shall_v appear_v and_o i_o may_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n delay_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o open_o to_o confess_v it_o these_o thing_n worthy_a sir_n and_o as_o you_o write_v my_o most_o near_o join_v brother_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v familiar_o to_o you_o as_o you_o see_v and_o do_v sincere_o open_v my_o mind_n and_o thought_n even_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o i_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o your_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o i_o never_o will_n or_o can_v seem_v to_o refuse_v your_o own_o self_n for_o a_o right_n and_o indifferent_a judge_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o live_v you_o happy_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n see_v you_o and_o talk_v with_o you_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a desire_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n 1554._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n geneva_n a_o consent_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v now_o come_v forth_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o the_o godliness_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v furnish_v it_o will_v bring_v commodity_n unto_o the_o weak_a comfort_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o much_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a neither_o will_v this_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o give_v counsel_n be_v change_v i_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v make_v in_o your_o epistle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o well_o but_o in_o very_o good_a part_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v i_o marvel_v at_o and_o i_o will_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n hear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o n._n have_v allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n because_o of_o other_o his_o goodly_a gift_n but_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o a_o right_a saxon_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v of_o what_o judgement_n our_o man_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o we_o think_v good_a to_o send_v both_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n unto_o marpachius_n marpachius_n marpachius_n for_o you_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slackness_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v assembly_n have_v after_o your_o letter_n be_v deliver_v and_o marpachius_n himself_o be_v absent_v a_o whole_a month_n which_o return_v four_o day_n since_o he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o return_v make_v his_o journey_n by_o zuricke_n and_o salute_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n in_o talk_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a enough_o but_o exceed_a obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o he_o include_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v most_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v feed_v thereon_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o receive_n unto_o faith_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o lively_a &_o wholesome_a receive_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v use_v but_o hereof_o i_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o especial_o with_o you_o which_o in_o one_o word_n understande_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v n._n n._n which_o you_o write_v of_o i_o also_o do_v both_o know_v and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o agree_v altogether_o with_o philip_n yea_o and_o he_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o philip_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o which_o i_o judge_v meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n but_o i_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o reason_n although_o he_o can_v show_v yet_o will_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o unto_o he_o whereby_o as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v commend_v as_o symbol_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o figure_n we_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n i_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o in_o speak_v this_o he_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o vain_o babble_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o tooth_n tongue_n roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o jaw_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n very_o this_o be_o i_o most_o assure_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o nourishment_n or_o spiritual_a food_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o heretofore_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o fit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o high_a glory_n for_o whatsoever_o food_n there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v very_o much_o draw_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o will_v say_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n true_o none_o that_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v so_o affirm_v for_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unclothe_v of_o his_o nature_n neither_o heretofore_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v but_o while_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n of_o n._n n._n behold_v another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o demand_v and_o also_o to_o write_v what_o i_o myself_o judge_v of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o do_v bold_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o show_v what_o you_o judge_v thereof_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o answer_n know_v that_o you_o be_v overpress_v with_o profitable_a business_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v a_o
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
these_o day_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o perfect_o i_o great_o rejoice_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o this_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o tread_v with_o your_o step_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v enter_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v good_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o enemy_n number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v awaken_v as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o stile_n and_o by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n they_o give_v themselves_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n i_o speak_v of_o staphilus_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v strong_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n lie_n wherefore_o since_o in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o you_o you_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o you_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n while_o you_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v of_o the_o enemy_n without_o revenge_n doubtless_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o child_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v oftentimes_o multiply_v the_o like_a seed_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o your_o be_v there_o do_v i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a as_o be_v the_o parthian_a or_o indian_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o else_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o messenger_n swift_a than_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o misery_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o friend_n but_o their_o felicity_n joy_n &_o prosperous_a state_n be_v much_o &_o long_o keep_v secret_a from_o us._n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_o one_o of_o a_o other_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o after_o a_o gratiou_n manner_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o which_o number_n be_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v through_o how_o i_o do_v understande_v that_o in_o mind_n i_o be_o merry_a in_o christ_n and_o be_o occupy_v in_o the_o very_a same_o labour_n wherein_o i_o apply_v myself_o when_o you_o be_v present_a but_o in_o body_n i_o be_o not_o so_o strong_a and_o lusty_a as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o heavy_a than_o other_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o be_o waxen_a altogether_o to_o the_o less_o neither_o do_v my_o stomach_n serve_v i_o whereby_o i_o may_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o my_o meal_n furthermore_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o the_o rheum_n unto_o which_o evil_n happen_v no_o small_a grief_n of_o my_o leg_n because_o of_o two_o ulcer_n wherewith_o i_o be_o otherwhile_o great_o disquiet_v wherein_o though_o the_o body_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v vex_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v sympathia_fw-la the_o mind_n also_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v afflict_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v in_o these_o my_o letter_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_a because_o of_o the_o necessity_n wherewith_o i_o be_o urge_v of_o the_o french_a affair_n i_o write_v nothing_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o know_v unto_o you_o than_o unto_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o â—rent_n seign_v as_o though_o it_o will_v proceed_v but_o it_o go_v so_o flowlie_o forward_o as_o in_o these_o five_o session_n thereof_o it_o have_v decree_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v define_v be_v old_a and_o mouldy_a so_o as_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o father_n but_o of_o beetle_n which_o always_o turn_v over_o the_o self_n same_o dongue_z of_o tradition_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n god_n long_o maintain_v you_o keep_v you_o and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n both_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o commonweal_n all_o friend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v salute_v you_o from_o zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o august_n 1562._o proverbe_n the_o commentary_n of_o lavater_fw-la upon_o the_o proverbe_n lavater_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o london_n 45._o it_o seem_v that_o hadrian_n have_v deal_v very_o unprofitablie_o who_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o move_v of_o that_o controversy_n whereof_o our_o advice_n of_o late_o be_v ask_v further_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o he_o defend_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n salvation_n whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o salvation_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o that_o opinion_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o extenuate_v both_o the_o weight_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v those_o wretched_a man_n in_o their_o error_n and_o do_v it_o not_o call_v back_o other_o from_o the_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o error_n but_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o show_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o grievous_a a_o error_n or_o how_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o be_v which_o pluck_v not_o man_n from_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v certain_a sin_n above_o other_o say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o by_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confute_v &_o earnest_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o so_o err_v shall_v perish_v unless_o they_o repent_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v heal_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o either_o from_o salvation_n or_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a nay_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a unto_o their_o dream_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o a_o sound_n teacher_n thou_o lose_v thy_o time_n and_o thy_o labour_n i_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v whereof_o i_o allow_v because_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o eternal_a life_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a man_n will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o so_o diligent_o shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o man_n since_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v not_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o contagion_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n hadrian_n who_o otherwise_o be_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n of_o life_n do_v negligent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o his_o dilemma_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v either_o fear_v god_n or_o else_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o fear_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n
demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n when_o i_o say_v yea_o he_o salute_v i_o very_o gentle_o and_o offer_v i_o all_o courtesy_n and_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v most_o welcome_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a man_n also_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v i_o instant_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v for_o a_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v spring_v up_o may_v be_v pacify_v i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n thanks_n and_o answer_v the_o bishop_n that_o i_o will_v further_o peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v suffer_v that_o cardinal_n be_v brother_n unto_o the_o admiral_n &_o as_o welnéere_o all_o man_n say_v do_v judge_v very_o right_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o admiral_n himself_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o courteous_a as_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o visit_v i_o even_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o most_o gentle_o salute_v i_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n afterward_o come_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o well_o study_a oration_n then_o come_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la &_o other_o noble_a personage_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o associate_n to_o who_o i_o straight_o way_n join_v myself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o without_o their_o circuit_n lorraine_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o french_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o first_o he_o great_o flatter_v the_o royal_a majesty_n then_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o bezaes_n oration_n many_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o any_o idolatry_n how_o true_o he_o speak_v this_o all_o man_n know_v afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o he_o therefore_o urge_v lest_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o be_v most_o corrupt_a liver_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o have_v otherwhile_o vary_v and_o change_v some_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v embrace_v and_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o write_v and_o write_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o mass_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o luther_n and_o brentius_n do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o locallie_a nor_o contain_v in_o bond_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o more_o than_o substantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v educate_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o offer_v all_o duty_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o abstain_v from_o taunt_n and_o speak_v quiet_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n we_o humble_o pray_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o we_o may_v forthwith_o answer_v that_o oration_n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v suit_n that_o our_o request_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o deal_v but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v wherein_o we_o may_v answer_v when_o we_o be_v return_v unto_o s._n germane_a forthwith_o i_o and_o beza_n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n they_o desire_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o oration_n they_o themselves_o who_o look_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a praise_v the_o same_o as_o mild_a and_o moderate_a and_o they_o make_v much_o reckon_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v sharpelie_o and_o bitter_o of_o that_o oration_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o come_v may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o they_o admonish_v i_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o mild_o with_o she_o as_o touch_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o the_o agreement_n there_o we_o sincere_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v but_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v mild_o and_o modest_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n of_o which_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v and_o testify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o will_v suffer_v queen_n the_o second_o conference_n of_o peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o beza_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n she_z when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lead_v i_o aside_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o i_o alone_o first_o she_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v certain_a thing_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v salute_v she_o i_o declare_v which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v she_o ask_v moreover_o what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v the_o oration_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o certain_a thing_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o good_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o good_a &_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o that_o we_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v define_v congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v safe_o adjoine_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grant_v at_o the_o length_n she_o demand_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v utterlie_o against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o but_o that_o in_o confer_v together_o perhaps_o he_o will_v somewhat_o relent_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o so_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o hope_n of_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o she_o demand_v also_o if_o i_o have_v any_o other_o counsel_n which_o may_v help_v to_o obtain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o conference_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o shall_v leave_v that_o article_n free_a till_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a or_o better_o prove_v and_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o retain_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o
2_o 38â—_n a_o to._n tomb_n of_o absaloms_n tomb_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n 3_o 321_o b_o tongue_n why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n 2_o 317b_n 318_o a_o 3_o 309b_n 310._o 311._o against_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 2_o 329_o a_o adam_n use_v and_o speak_v in_o it_o 1_n 126_o b_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 1_n â—7b_n 78a_o torment_n the_o constancy_n of_o anaâ—archus_n &_o zeno_n in_o their_o torment_n 2_o 264_o b_o in_o what_o torment_v virgil_n place_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o tr._n tradition_n tradition_n of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n apostolical_a 3_o 2â—6_n b_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 34â—_n b_o â—4_n a_o baptism_n ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 228_o b_o tradition_n note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o man_n tradition_n 3_o 173_o a_o they_o do_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v repugnant_a 4_o 5â—_n a_o certain_a of_o basil_n 4_o 99_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v 2_o 353b_n 354a_fw-la why_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o they_o 3_o 251a_n what_o we_o retain_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v 2_o 348_o b_o 34â—_n a_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 3_o 251_o a_o diverse_a touch_v diverse_a thing_n 4_o 45_o ab_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 233_o b_o 234a_o 4_o 45_o a_o what_o cyprian_a determine_v of_o tradition_n 4_o 45_o b_o how_o man_n do_v violate_v god_n commandment_n 3_o 171_o b_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n expound_v 4_o 25_o b_o traffic_n the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n and_o why_o 1_o 62_o b_o no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 590_o a_o the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v it_o 1_n 114a_o b_o the_o author_n thereof_o innocentius_n 3_o pag._n 4._o 91_o b_o miracle_n infer_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la 186_o a_o theodoretus_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 4_o 163_o b_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v it_o 4_o 148a_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o concomitancie_n therein_o 4_o 158_o a_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v let_v by_o it_o 4_o 158_o b_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o it_o 4_o 148_o b_o 149._o 150._o 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o 156._o 165._o 166a_o new_a opinion_n 4_o 183b_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v it_o 4_o 155._o 156_o 157._o 158._o 159._o 160_o establish_v by_o tyranny_n 4_o 183_o b_o whether_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o etc._n etc._n 185_o a_o travel_v the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o travel_v 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 191_o a_o why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v it_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rechabite_v continual_a travel_v 3_o 190_o a_o plato_n travel_v and_o other_o commend_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v peregrination_n treason_n treason_n define_v and_o distinguish_v 4_o 298_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a 4_o 297_o ab_fw-la 298_o b_o 299_o a_o 30â—_n a_o how_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o such_o case_n do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o b_o 493_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 47â—a_o how_o it_o and_o espialship_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_n 51_o a_o trial_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o offender_n in_o some_o country_n 4_o 309b_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o trial_n special_o of_o doctrine_n compare_v to_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 241_o a_o tribute_n the_o definition_n of_o tribute_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o part_n thereof_o pay_v for_o custom_n 2_o 472_o b_o whether_o clergy_n â—en_n be_v to_o pay_v it_o 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la 33_o b_o 34_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v stipend_n give_v to_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o trinity_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 306_o b_o essence_n be_v common_a thereunto_o 2_o 612_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n thereof_o 2_o 599_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 627_o b_o 3_o 307a_o how_o in_o some_o place_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v paint_v 2_o 338_o b_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4_o 81_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o the_o trinity_n undivideable_a &_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o 26_o a_o strife_n about_o homoousion_n a_o word_n proper_a thereunto_o and_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 108_o b_o the_o hebrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 100_o b_o prove_v against_o they_o 1_n 101_o a_o prove_v by_o augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arcian_n bishop_n 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n therein_o prove_v 1_n 105a_o b_o in_o one_o substance_n represent_v by_o three_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n 1_n 123_o b_o when_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o trouble_n what_o this_o word_n to_o trouble_n mean_v 4_o 319_o a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a 4_o 319_o b_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o abolishment_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trouble_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 323_o b_o trust_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 3_o 90_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v faith_n truth_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n 2_o 542_o b_o command_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 553_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 542_o a_o sundry_a example_n concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 16_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n 1_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o with_o what_o bond_n it_o be_v bind_v and_o with_o what_o chain_n it_o be_v tie_v 1_n 15_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academik_n and_o epicure_n concern_v it_o 1_n 15_o b_o two_o kind_n thereof_o one_o natural_o graff_v in_o we_o the_o other_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n 1_n 15_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o 542_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a as_o how_o 2_o 549_o b_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v 2_o 542_o b_o wherein_o faith_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n 2_o 542_o b_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o 2_o 543_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 10_o b_o 11._o all_z that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o b_o two_o testimony_n which_o help_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3_o 283_o a_o perceive_v by_o two_o token_n 1_n 41_o a_o teacher_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o but_o not_o author_n 1_n 12_o a_o themistocles_n bear_v such_o truth_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o betray_v it_o 2_o 285_o a_o tu._n turk_n circumcision_n among_o the_o turk_n at_o 14._o year_n 4_o 111_o a_o their_o law_n for_o punish_v of_o adultery_n 2_o 483_o b_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v religious_a assembly_n grant_v they_o among_o christian_n &_o why_o 2_o 330_o a_o they_o admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 2_o 341_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v 3_o 106_o b_o of_o their_o alcoran_n wherein_o lie_v their_o religious_a service_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o they_o believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o ¶_o look_n infidel_n turn_v how_o augustine_n expound_v that_o turn_v of_o
part_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n that_o there_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n and_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thurine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v picture_v upon_o the_o wall_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v there_o paul_n peter_n &_o john_n thou_o have_v not_o very_a man_n wherefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o alter_v paul_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n undoubted_o if_o the_o excuse_n bring_v now_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o ethnik_n will_v easy_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v do_v we_o a_o manifest_a injury_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o slay_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o devil_n foolish_a an_o other_o objection_n more_o foolish_a also_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o more_o foolish_a which_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonicall_a precept_n but_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n except_v wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o moral_a thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o which_o diligent_o do_v behold_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o if_o this_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n the_o ethnik_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o revoke_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 22_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o enough_o confirm_v note_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o temple_n note_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a resort_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v whither_o man_n at_o the_o length_n through_o behold_v of_o they_o fell_z when_o they_o see_v they_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o the_o way_n therefore_o that_o lead_v unto_o idolatry_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n write_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n when_o image_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o else_o in_o some_o tabernacle_n a_o naughty_a affection_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v invite_v to_o intermeddle_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o sure_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v happen_v neither_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n and_o estimation_n they_o account_v the_o image_n when_o they_o appoint_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v god_n or_o have_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n thereunto_o wherefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n almost_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n altar_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n that_o be_v call_v anablatha_n do_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a candle_n burn_v and_o demand_v what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v a_o curtain_n hang_v wherein_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o both_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v the_o curtain_n and_o counsel_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o forth_o and_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o place_n belong_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o hang_n otherwise_o than_o religion_n will_v permit_v shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o epistle_n seem_v unto_o jerom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n ephesus_n the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n also_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v image_n howbeit_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o favour_v the_o heretic_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n such_o be_v the_o hap_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a affair_n but_o many_o time_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v mingle_v with_o good_a whereupon_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a thing_n also_o together_o be_v therewithal_o reject_v monothelite_n emperor_n which_o be_v monothelite_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o abolish_v image_n for_o philippicus_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o constantine_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v monothelite_n that_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o judge_v aright_o of_o image_n be_v reject_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n their_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberinum_n condemn_v image_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v no_o image_n be_v paint_v lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v picture_v out_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v peresius_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hardly_o beset_v with_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o father_n he_o say_v unaduisedlie_o peresius_n a_o shift_n of_o peresius_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o have_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v deformedlie_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o likewise_o those_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o clothes_n &_o table_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o picture_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n worship_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v against_o gregory_n which_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o peresius_n also_o determine_v that_o after_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sort_n epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 23_o whereas_o afterward_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o 4_o what_o they_o be_v that_o destroy_v image_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o what_o worthy_a man_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v destroyer_n of_o image_n we_o answer_v ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n moses_n also_o which_o break_v in_o sunder_o
pleasure_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o first_o of_o theft_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 21._o what_o theft_n be_v as_o touch_v theft_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o when_o need_n require_v and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o chief_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a sort_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o theft_n be_v covetousness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o unhone_a sort_n of_o pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v express_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a for_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v forbid_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v grave_v image_n and_o sundry_a form_n commandment_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o sin_n further_o the_o root_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o there_o against_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o the_o may_v we_o have_v covetousness_n or_o theft_n hereof_o spring_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n and_o be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o against_o this_o concupiscence_n we_o ought_v to_o wrestle_v as_o touch_v murder_n christ_n have_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o 21._o matt._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v clean_o away_o anger_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o sacrilege_n also_o be_v to_o catch_v be_v what_o sacrilege_n be_v and_o rash_o usurp_v to_o a_o man_n self_n holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 3._o deut._n 12_o 3._o or_o due_a unto_o he_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o separation_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n josua_n 7_o 1._o not_o to_o spare_v idol_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n and_o also_o saul_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 8_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o courage_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelit_n as_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o they_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o undoubted_o the_o commonweal_n give_v what_o our_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o the_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n yet_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o hebrews_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v such_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o have_v curse_a 2_o theft_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n theft_n in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o steal_a thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o thing_n steal_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v either_o slay_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o restore_v four_o ox_n for_o one_o and_o five_o sheep_n for_o one_o but_o david_n make_v it_o death_n he_o deserve_v death_n say_v he_o and_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v eight_o fold_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o arbathaiâ—m_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n albeit_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n take_v it_o for_o four_o fold_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o equal_a manner_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n hand_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o circumstance_n what_o be_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n further_n he_o steal_v from_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a which_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o cause_n to_o take_v somewhat_o where_o great_a store_n be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n beside_o he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o one_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o hold_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o to_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o his_o guest_n who_o perhaps_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n yea_o but_o thou_o say_v 13._o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 13._o that_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o god_n say_v neither_o add_v thou_o unto_o it_o neither_o take_v thou_o from_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v the_o law_n remain_v perfect_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v express_v all_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o judge_n either_o to_o aggravate_v change_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v change_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v death_n which_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v home_n four_o or_o eight_o fold_n let_v he_o pay_v ten_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o david_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o his_o mind_n hyperbolical_a whether_o david_n speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a he_o use_v a_o excessive_a speech_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o a_o judge_n hear_v of_o any_o gréevous_a crime_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o only_o one_o death_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n this_o say_n serve_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v not_o the_o word_n false_a for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v false_a but_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o make_v the_o word_n false_a so_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n which_o david_n here_o use_v as_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v probable_a i_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o david_n
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
argument_n be_v not_o answer_v moreover_o you_o ought_v to_o weigh_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o which_o be_v call_v a_o earthly_a thing_n d._n tresham_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n therefore_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o i_o deny_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n not_o that_o it_o so_o remain_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v bless_v but_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o long_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o yourself_o be_v very_o absurd_a namely_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o thing_n before_o blessing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o then_o before_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v i_o admit_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v and_o to_o your_o similitude_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n i_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o excrement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o unless_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a smallie_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v appoint_v such_o a_o change_n to_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n be_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n unto_o which_o objection_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v d._n tresham_n to_o the_o first_o point_n i_o answer_v body_n in_o what_o sort_n element_n be_v in_o compound_a body_n that_o a_o body_n mix_v do_v consist_v of_o element_n and_o yet_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o other_o point_n i_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n d._n martyr_n you_o answer_v likewise_o absurdlie_o when_o you_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o you_o produce_v as_o touch_v a_o body_n which_o you_o call_v mix_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o element_n be_v so_o extant_a therein_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v there_o extant_a in_o act_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n so_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o make_v much_o a_o do_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o i_o neither_o feign_v here_o any_o similitude_n i_o only_o enforce_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n martyr_n what_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n i_o myself_o bring_v not_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o similitude_n but_o i_o urge_v the_o similitude_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o i_o myself_o have_v bring_v the_o similitude_n you_o may_v justly_o have_v refuse_v it_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o those_o similitude_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v elsewhere_o and_o ourselves_o have_v not_o devise_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o no_o force_n in_o argument_n and_o this_o will_v i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v father_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o now_o be_v it_o nothing_o worth_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n d._n martyr_n that_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n hilary_n testify_v who_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a firm_a argument_n which_o you_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o conclude_v and_o he_o confess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o natural_o join_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v be_v consubstantial_a reginas_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rectafide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la that_o be_v together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o similitude_n which_o you_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a d._n tresham_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o fly_v to_o hilary_n for_o he_o make_v against_o you_o and_o hereof_o bucer_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n as_o hilary_n write_v d._n martyr_n first_o i_o cite_v not_o hilary_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o show_v that_o a_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v stand_v firm_a and_o now_o you_o show_v that_o hilary_n by_o bucers_n judgement_n say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o you_o think_v be_v not_o true_o conclude_v true_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o be_v also_o natural_a which_o hilary_n put_v but_o here_o we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o you_o shall_v percive_v that_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o make_v the_o very_a same_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o natural_a conjunction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v there_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v here_o of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v object_v the_o place_n unto_o i_o when_o you_o oppose_v i_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o christ_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o conjunction_n be_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o here_o we_o dispute_v as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o concern_v bucer_n what_o he_o judge_v or_o how_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o i_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o brief_o we_o have_v a_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n natural_a for_o he_o true_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n furthermore_o by_o faith_n our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o be_v daily_o increase_v while_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o conjunction_n and_o participation_n which_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v natural_a but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n wherefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o will_v object_v unto_o you_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o registro_fw-la thus_o but_o yet_o while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o unlevened_a as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n but_o unleven_v and_o levened_a bread_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o those_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v no_o place_n if_o you_o take_v away_o bread_n d._n tresham_n gregory_n convert_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o manner_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v unleven_v and_o sincere_a as_o paul_n say_v 8._o 1._o cor_n 5_o 8._o in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o